eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
obey_v use_v how_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v be_v use_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v bargayn_v before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v with_o man_n as_o though_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n this_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o special_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v against_o simon_n magus_n but_o this_o our_o exposition_n the_o prophet_n esay_n approve_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n where_o amongst_o other_o thing_n come_v say_v he_o bye_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n or_o exchange_v and_o by_o and_o by_o iâ—_n hear_v hear_v i_o incline_v your_o care_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o romishe_n chananite_n have_v no_o hold_n hereof_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a merchant_n which_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o great_a disceiver_n in_o the_o world_n hereunto_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n plain_o express_v of_o who_o such_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v so_o christ_n also_o here_o say_v express_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o behold_v he_o say_v of_o i_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n or_o priest_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v require_v he_o alone_o do_v satisfy_v he_o alone_o grant_v those_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o have_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v john_n the_o four_o vi_fw-la and_o vii_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o can_v go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n moreover_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o pure_a gold_n gold_n the_o use_n &_o fruit_n of_o pure_a gold_n try_v and_o most_o purify_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o pure_a faith_n be_v three_o sort_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a second_o that_o thou_o may_v buy_v thou_o apparel_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v buy_v the_o eye_n salve_n to_o heal_v the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a piety_n without_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n nothing_o be_v sound_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v welthe_n or_o riches_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a faithful_a the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a for_o he_o that_o beleve_v the_o word_n fele_v joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o possess_v christ_n through_o faith_n possess_v all_o goodness_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge you_n in_o christ_n jesu_n because_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o every_o word_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n like_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a in_o any_o gift_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n which_o think_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v true_a scotfree_a these_o fole_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o .12_o cha_z of_o s._n luke_n and_o beside_o this_o they_z that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o lack_v faith_n can_v not_o use_v right_o nor_o well_o these_o earthly_a riches_n therefore_o heavenly_a riches_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n faithful_a the_o apparel_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o clothing_n &_o comely_a apparel_n wherewith_o we_o be_v cover_v that_o our_o shameful_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v before_o their_o fall_n our_o parent_n be_v naked_a but_o with_o out_o any_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v ashamed_a because_o sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a nakedness_n with_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n infect_v but_o christ_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o perceive_v by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o white_a apparel_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o rightuousnes_n &_o innocence_n he_o cover_v all_o our_o spot_v he_o abholish_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n deck_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v honest_a and_o comely_a before_o god_n in_o holy_a conversation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o rightuousnes_n temperance_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .13_o to_o the_o roman_n ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o chap_v away_o here_o with_o the_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n under_o the_o which_o gather_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n cover_v not_o such_o cowl_n our_o lady_n cowl_n she_o love_v rightuousnes_n and_o repentance_n final_o with_o this_o gold_n be_v buy_v a_o eye_n salve_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o eye_n restore_v sight_n be_v restore_v which_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v to_o sore_a and_o blere_a eye_n against_o blindness_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v bright_a geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n i'faith_o also_o do_v infourme_v right_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v holy_o of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n the_o want_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n bring_v in_o blindness_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n counsel_v the_o laodician_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o very_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v lead_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v possess_v christ_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o consist_v true_a repentance_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a love_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v &_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v as_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n yea_o and_o be_v so_o sharp_o shake_v up_o with_o bitter_a word_n &_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o despair_v he_o prevent_v that_o same_o &_o say_v who_o soever_o i_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o first_o word_n signify_v to_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v open_o which_o be_v do_v with_o sharp_a word_n the_o latter_a be_v refer_v to_o discipline_n whereby_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n with_o the_o palmer_n lest_o they_o forget_v themselves_o through_o wantonness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o iii_o chap._n signify_v that_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o severe_a chasten_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o often_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o love_v us._n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o i_o rebuke_v you_o sharp_o of_o love_n and_o so_o seek_v your_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o also_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n if_o the_o preacher_n rebuke_v the_o church_n with_o sharp_a word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a sign_n if_o a_o fox_n tail_n be_v strike_v over_o fault_n intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n also_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v sundry_a mishap_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o chapt._n to_o the_o hebre._n upon_o these_o thing_n he_o infer_v the_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n repentance_n zeal_n &_o repentance_n &_o say_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n so_o earnest_o seek_v thy_o salvation_n i_o pray_v thou_o continue_v not_o always_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o mammer_v nether_a hot_a nor_o cold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zelouse_a take_v unto_o thou_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o apprehend_v thy_o salvation_n for_o now_o he_o set_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o faith_n conceive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o this_o newtralitie_n or_o warmness_n after_o he_o add_v and_o repent_v in_o sorsake_v thy_o evil_a conversation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o zygon_n be_v with_o two_o scale_n hang_v at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o beam_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pair_n of_o weighte_n aretas_n say_v that_o a_o balance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n for_o thou_o have_v sit_v say_v david_n upon_o thy_o throne_n which_o iudge_v rightuousnes_n therefore_o be_v a_o balance_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n aretas_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n amiss_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n he_o self_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o sound_v a_o measure_n measure_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o this_o measure_v call_v choinix_n signify_v a_o diet_n or_o daily_a meat_n as_o erasmus_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n sit_v not_o upon_o thy_o measure_n the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n choinix_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o other_o breadcorne_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o day_n meat_n budaeus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o weigh_v four_o pound_n pollux_n iii._n the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v that_o a_o very_a little_a meat_n shall_v cost_n a_o great_a price_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o money_n which_o chance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n what_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v worth_a budaeus_fw-la show_v we_o understande_v by_o it_o plain_o a_o great_a price_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v scarcity_n or_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o famine_n dearth_n reise_v the_o price_n beyond_o reason_n famine_n have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o money_n li_v by_o he_o but_o honger_v waunt_v pine_v and_o at_o the_o last_o miserable_o consume_v to_o naught_o wherein_o very_o dearth_n and_o famine_n do_v differ_v the_o german_n discern_v they_o by_o several_a word_n call_v dearth_n scarsetie_n and_o famine_n hunger_n yet_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n indivisible_a and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n famine_n dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o helisaeus_n be_v most_o grevouse_o punish_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chapt._n also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o chapt._n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n while_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stout_o repulse_v it_o famine_n most_o grevouse_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n s._n luke_n reherse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n .11_o chap_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o s._n john_n exhibit_v sin_v that_o time_n the_o historiographer_n recite_v sundry_a and_o innumerable_a famine_n dearthes_n and_n penury_n in_o diverse_a country_n send_v of_o god_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n nauclerus_fw-la mention_v of_o a_o famine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n d.xxxix_o wherein_o mother_n also_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n what_o have_v chance_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o those_o war_n of_o milan_n and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galeacius_n capella_n we_o feel_v some_o part_n hereof_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.d.xxix_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o just_a lord_n punissh_v and_o more_o will_v punish_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o godly_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v god_n it_o will_v please_v the_o world_n most_o blind_a through_o repentance_n to_o converte_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v and_o with_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o felicity_n and_o less_o misery_n punissh_v god_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n in_o punissh_v howbeit_o for_o a_o comfort_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v add_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o he_o name_v the_o kind_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v merciful_o reserve_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n especial_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o pine_v in_o general_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v thus_o in_o time_n past_o mind_v to_o punish_v egypt_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o famine_n he_o send_v before_o joseph_n by_o who_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o people_n innumerable_a you_o see_v herein_o most_o clere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o sometime_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o vine_n and_o olive_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o the_o corn_n increase_v and_o wine_n also_o so_o have_v he_o also_o before_o protest_v in_o the_o law_n levitic_n 26._o and_o deuteron_n 28._o open_v the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v we_o be_v come_fw-mi now_o to_o the_o four_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o operation_n we_o be_v excite_v of_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n the_o pale_a horse_n come_v forth_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o colour_n resemble_v wither_v grass_n and_o herb_n solomon_n in_o the_o .12_o chapt._n of_o eccles_n call_v the_o colour_n appear_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o countenance_n golden_a liquour_n all_o poetes_n call_v death_n pale_a and_o the_o rider_n in_o deed_n be_v express_o call_v death_n we_o understande_v the_o course_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o who_o hell_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n for_o scheol_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o here_o with_o sickness_n consume_v die_v with_o out_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o hell_n follow_v death_n right_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o by_o hell_n understande_v a_o grave_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o corpse_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n most_o mortal_a have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n disease_n plague_n &_o disease_n orosius_n be_v wittenes_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o l._n aurel._n verus_n and_o decius_n emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o our_o faith_n euagrius_n in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la story_n tell_v of_o a_o maruelouse_a plague_n that_o last_v about_o .50_o year_n and_o all_o man_n know_v with_o what_o a_o pestilence_n and_o sudden_a death_n italy_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n emperor_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o case_n i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o history_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o time_n what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o memory_n you_o yourselves_o know_v beast_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o new_a disease_n who_o name_n to_o our_o elder_n be_v never_o know_v with_o these_o evilles_n and_o calamity_n god_n waste_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o plague_n he_o may_v call_v we_o again_o to_o repentance_n thus_o very_o we_o shall_v judge_v always_o of_o calamity_n if_o any_o judge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v here_o and_o after_o this_o shall_v burn_v in_o perpetual_a tourmente_n to_o these_o moreover_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o incurable_a four_o scourge_n against_o the_o incurable_a and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o amend_v with_o simple_a calamity_n the_o evilles_n or_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v double_v the_o same_o be_v raccompt_v in_o the_o like_a order_n and_o nombre_fw-fr with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o .15_o chapt._n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v these_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n
the_o throne_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a god_n be_v true_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o lease_a and_o sing_v he_o testify_v so_o plain_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v he_o declare_v it_o also_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o doubtefulnes_n hereafter_o be_v relinquisshed_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o command_v immediate_o to_o write_v thing_n be_v write_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o substantial_a for_o writing_n or_o testimonialle_n which_o be_v write_v or_o make_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n but_o such_o letter_n or_o testimonialle_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v s._n john_n to_o write_v those_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o immediate_o annex_v and_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a stable_n i_o say_v &_o immutable_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o here_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n establish_v but_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n almost_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o the_o end_n be_v come_v and_o all_o thing_n accomplissh_v like_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o .16_o chap._n or_o else_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o beleve_v to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v already_o we_o germane_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pourpose_v or_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge gemacht_fw-ge it_o be_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v assure_o these_o and_o all_o god_n word_n moreover_o let_v we_o geve_v our_o lord_n god_n most_o hearty_a thanks_n which_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n susteyn_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o have_v command_v these_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o publissh_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v furthermore_o declare_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a felicity_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o xcij_o sermon_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o sun_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeleving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a come_v now_o the_o sixth_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a end_n god_n be_v beginning_n &_o end_n take_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr and_o immediate_o by_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o esaye_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v often_o than_o one_o i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o here_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n refer_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o consequence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o end_n but_o to_o be_v everlasting_a of_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v &_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n where_o he_o himself_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n never_o fade_v like_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n which_o live_v always_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v he_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o he_o quicken_v the_o faithful_a so_o certain_a therefore_o be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v everlasting_a &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap_v and_o three_o contion_n or_o sermon_n salvation_n god_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o seven_o testimony_n of_o our_o undoubted_a salvation_n be_v take_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promess_n &_o have_v a_o certain_a cosygnage_n with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o also_o can_v he_o perform_v with_o no_o pain_n he_o have_v promise_v a_o bless_a life_n most_o assure_o therefore_o will_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n at_o this_o present_a &_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o john_n and_o to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o life_n and_o eternal_a and_o even_o eternal_a life_n will_v geve_v the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o can_v here_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v especial_o sin_n this_o place_n or_o this_o promise_n be_v red_a in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o david_n in_o the_o .36_o psalm_n sing_v plain_a thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n thy_o rightuousenes_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a thou_o lord_n save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o plentuousnes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v geve_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n full_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o .4.6_o and_o .7_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v water_n and_o wholesome_a drink_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v spring_v up_o into_o life_n everla_a most_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o assure_v and_o certain_a as_o promise_v by_o so_o many_o express_a promess_n of_o god_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v have_v certain_a plain_a matter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .22_o chap_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o by_o the_o way_n us._n how_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n be_v communicate_v to_o us._n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n who_o willing_o and_o oft_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o doubtefulnes_n of_o speech_n or_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o express_v not_o proper_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .3_o to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
that_o you_o lose_v not_o this_o grace_n through_o your_o negligee_n be_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o circumspect_a styre_v up_o in_o yoâ—_n self_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o thing_n now_o also_o he_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n by_o authority_n diviâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o error_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o sâ—â—rite_n which_o be_v red_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o oâ—_n son_n moreover_o he_o appli_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o coâ—gregations_n where_o he_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o coâ—gregations_n not_o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o than_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n church_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n that_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o seven_o furthermore_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v want_n to_o the_o just_a exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n last_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o ample_a promise_n and_o use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n with_o it_o promise_n a_o most_o ample_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o promyse_v to_o geve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o sense_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o celestial_a the_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o some_o understande_v the_o church_n be_v that_o eurlasting_a bless_v and_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n herein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o while_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o live_v final_o this_o be_v that_o ambrosia_n or_o godly_a drink_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v we_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a good_a chance_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v for_o adam_n have_v not_o overcome_v but_o vanquish_v have_v die_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o christ_n the_o complutention_n book_n have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o â—he_n paradise_n of_o my_o god_n and_o aretas_n expound_v it_o god_n of_o my_o god_n and_o â—ayth_n let_v no_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v all_o humble_a thing_n â—gree_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o cause_n since_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o â—o_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o what_o profit_n our_o church_n also_o and_o every_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v thereof_o the_o lord_n lyghten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n be_v expound_v and_o be_v a_o exhortatiâ—â—_n to_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n the_o ix_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v first_o anâ—_n the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o iâ—_n alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tâ—â—bulations_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v richâ—_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o aâ—_n the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n fear_v none_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prisoâ—_n to_o tempt_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulate_v ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v geve_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n let_v he_o thâ—_n have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v nâ—_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n throut_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangeâ—_n s._n john_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n than_o â—â—flicted_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o â—â—feraunce_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o sigh_v now_o under_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v aâ—_n very_o there_o can_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o beâ—_n or_o brief_a exhortation_n and_o consolation_n be_v find_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_n it_o be_v couch_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o time_n patience_n a_o general_a comfort_n &_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o all_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o 〈◊〉_d right_o well_o agree_v for_o like_a as_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a bishop_n so_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n general_a which_o he_o himself_o also_o appli_v to_o all_o câ—â—gregations_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o and_o sâ—_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_v and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v excellent_a the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n excellent_a that_o nothing_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o church_n since_o that_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n right_o excellent_a howbeit_o not_o without_o any_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o small_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o shall_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o from_o my_o hide_v sin_n cleanse_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n or_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o great_a enormity_n first_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o this_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v send_v flok_n thepistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o shepeheard_n &_o to_o the_o flok_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v soughten_v or_o flee_v or_o to_o have_v take_v peace_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v that_o same_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o policarpe_a policarpe_a namely_o of_o s._n john_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o congregation_n lxxxvi_o year_n for_o so_o many_o he_o account_v himself_o before_o the_o lieftenaunt_n herode_fw-la what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n for_o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o aurelius_n comodus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o open_a and_o sincere_a confessinge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v this_o very_a much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a father_n a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chap_v against_o heresy_n where_o he_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o beside_o as_o also_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theccle_n history_n â—he_v xiiii_o and_o xu_o chapter_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o register_n of_o â—he_n famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chroâ—icis_fw-la note_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n a._n c._n ixx_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v â—ade_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxiiii_o â—r_n there_o about_o for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o ministry_n lxxxvi_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thâ—_n apocalypse_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o
god_n but_o of_o satan_n inspire_v lie_n iuggelinge_n disceipte_n blasphemy_n fire_n and_o death_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o greve_v thou_o at_o this_o day_n â—n_a case_n it_o be_v thy_o fortune_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o most_o holy_a most_o shine_a most_o reverend_a and_o most_o irreprehensible_a prelate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o have_v on_o their_o side_n counsel_n father_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o prescript_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o realm_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o rather_o the_o champion_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o treader_n under_o foot_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v everlasting_a destruction_n after_o this_o he_o put_v a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o consolation_n most_o evident_a before_o the_o which_o set_v also_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v not_o he_o say_v fear_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o fear_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o fear_v evilles_n and_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v none_o be_v man_n and_o that_o like_a stoics_n we_o shall_v say_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n greve_v we_o not_o which_o nevertheless_o tourment_v we_o excead_o but_o â—he_v faithful_a be_v encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v strong_a â—n_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v bold_o and_o cheerly_o to_o contemn_v or_o suppress_v fear_n â—nd_v to_o crave_v strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n there_o follow_v reason_n come_v he_o prophesi_v the_o evilles_n to_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o â—ath_v persuade_v may_v confirm_v comfort_n and_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o prophesi_v therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o touch_v also_o the_o â—hird_n kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o we_o understande_v all_o punishemente_n whereby_o our_o boâ—ies_n be_v tourment_v but_o to_o be_v warn_v before_o of_o the_o evil_a be_v great_a benefit_n we_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v of_o unprovided_a peril_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n â—ath_v the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o after_o john_n in_o the_o xv_o and_o xvi_o chaptersâ—lleth_v â—lleth_z his_o disciple_n of_o many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o add_v thereto_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o so_o now_o also_o faithful_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o epistle_n faithful_a the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o he_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o these_o evilles_n say_v thâ—_n devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o we_o perceive_v that_o those_o evilly_n arise_v of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o intercept_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o stand_v more_o earst_o against_o he_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o old_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n wax_v not_o sluggyshe_v but_o cheerful_a but_o the_o devyll_n inspire_v evil_a man_n corrupt_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o attempt_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sâ—_n we_o read_v that_o satan_n afflict_a job_n that_o be_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o chaldeis_fw-la and_o sabeis_n to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o driâ—â—_n away_o his_o cattle_n here_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o what_o sâ—â—rite_n they_o be_v encourage_v which_o at_o this_o day_n persecute_v tâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o goâ—ly_a have_v that_o which_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o they_o hear_v thâ—_n the_o same_o filthy_a beast_n be_v set_v against_o they_o which_o so_o oft_o beâ—_n vanquysh_v of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o tâ—_n faithful_a through_o christ_n aid_n may_v without_o any_o difficult_a be_v overcome_v and_o very_o the_o lord_n permit_v to_o the_o deâ—â—_n and_o develysheman_n power_n over_o his_o servant_n if_o thou_o mâ—uell_v why_o affliction_n chende_v of_o affliction_n hear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v god_n permitteâ—_n not_o he_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o tâ—â—_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v therefore_o to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pourge_v from_o our_o have_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v and_o gâ—â—_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o we_o make_v the_o pure_a who_o therfâ—_n will_v hereafter_o be_v impatient_a when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o for_o tâ—_n great_a good_a be_v put_v to_o evil_a we_o read_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o wisdom_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a prove_v tâ—_n parable_n have_v s._n peter_n expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chaâ—_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n yeâ—aithfull_a the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o yeâ—aithfull_a where_o he_o that_o will_n may_v have_v it_o morâ—_n boundaunt_o moreover_o the_o time_n also_o of_o tribulation_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o ten_o day_n the_o ten_o nombre_fw-fr signify_v a_o multituâ—_n for_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n ten_o time_n haste_v thou_o change_v my_o wage_n genesis_n xxxi_o and_o numeri_fw-la xiiii_o he_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v ten_o time_n that_o be_v often_o and_o many_o time_n job_n also_o affirm_v himself_o in_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v injury_v ten_o time_n the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v at_o this_o present_a you_o shall_v be_v diverse_o and_o much_o molest_v with_o evilles_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o put_v not_o month_n year_n nor_o age_n but_o day_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o evilles_n shall_v not_o be_v continual_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v space_n be_v twirte_n to_o breathe_v in_o very_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o persecution_n first_o esay_n the_o .26_o chapter_n second_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o petri._n 1._o do_v comfort_n the_o faithful_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n a_o long_a time_n or_o short_a to_o take_v it_o patient_o let_v we_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o evilles_n there_o be_v some_o end_n also_o foresee_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o breathe_v we_o must_v repair_v the_o evylles_n and_o return_v unto_o battle_n last_o life_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v the_o godly_a encourage_v by_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o which_o be_v also_o include_v the_o four_o and_o most_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o affliction_n also_o the_o bitter_a death_n itself_o through_o fire_n halter_n sword_n water_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o vanquish_a it_n also_o shall_v offer_v up_o thyself_o unto_o god_n than_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o state_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o some_o of_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o faithful_a cheerful_a constant_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostel_n have_v say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o true_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o everlasting_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o conflict_n after_o the_o which_o lucky_o finish_v the_o victor_n be_v crown_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n s._n james_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n because_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receyve_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v like_a thing_n have_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ix_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v hereafter_o for_o no_o man_n to_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n wherâ—_n as_o the_o same_o be_v lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o
reprehension_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o procee_v like_a as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o where_o he_o say_v repent_v he_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v all_o penance_n or_o repentance_n that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o amend_v evil_a thing_n for_o good_a relinquissh_v that_o be_v evil_a &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o place_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n &_o scare_v of_o god_n thou_o shall_v amend_v therefore_o in_o case_n thou_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n &_o from_o fornication_n &_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n institute_v &_o do_v possess_v thy_o body_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o thessalon_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n repent_v in_o case_n they_o dissemble_v not_o nor_o wink_v at_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o stout_o with_o stand_v the_o same_o the_o nicolaitan_n repent_v if_o lai_v their_o filthiness_n a_o side_n they_o receive_v again_o the_o puretie_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n and_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a be_v say_v repent_v impenitent_a threatening_n against_o the_o impenitent_a the_o lord_n drive_v they_o now_o also_o to_o repentance_n with_o grevouse_n threaten_n except_o thou_o amend_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o of_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v treat_v before_o he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o who_o with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o threaten_v not_o utter_a destruction_n or_o desolation_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v pourge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi but_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o like_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n or_o soldier_n use_v the_o sword_n so_o do_v christ_n his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n wound_v or_o sley_v no_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o show_v god_n word_n so_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n power_n ensue_v therefore_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o show_v with_o his_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v idolater_n beâ—â—â—_n god_n hog_n dog_n &_o whoremonger_n &_o not_o only_o judge_v but_o punish_v they_o and_o as_o he_o threaten_v he_o do_v sword_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o sword_n thus_o fight_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 25000._o man_n after_o be_v destroy_v also_o the_o moabite_n and_o madianites_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o corrupt_a woman_n spare_v which_o moses_n in_o the_o 31._o of_o numeri_fw-la discourse_v at_o length_n we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o go_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overthrow_v now_o these_o now_o they_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n slay_v and_o destroy_v balaam_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o will_v strike_v a_o far_o of_o more_o grevouse_o with_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n math._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v not_o express_o i_o will_v cut_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o we_o be_v many_o time_n and_o oft_o sever_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o discipline_n &_o for_o our_o amendment_n at_o this_o present_a he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v behold_v he_o will_v fight_v namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n and_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o impenitent_n of_o those_o &_o of_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n we_o want_v not_o example_n again_o least_fw-mi that_o notable_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v seem_v to_o apperteyne_a to_o a_o few_o man_n of_o pergamos_n general_a this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a or_o general_a and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o appli_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o church_n of_o the_o which_o application_n we_o have_v speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n final_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v more_o strong_o move_v to_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n he_o propound_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a and_o that_o to_o they_o that_o strive_v &_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o sluggard_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o mischief_n we_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o with_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v manful_o &_o overcome_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n manna_n &_o that_o secret_a or_o hide_v hide_v manna_n hide_v that_o external_a manna_n to_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n do_v loath_a it_o as_o a_o meat_n most_o light_a &_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n full_a of_o meat_n onion_n leek_n and_o garlic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o fille_fw-fr they_o see_v not_o the_o manna_n celestial_a figure_v by_o this_o outward_a manna_n geve_v all_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a see_v that_o this_o hide_v manna_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n christ_n therefore_o geve_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v geve_v he_o to_o they_o in_o meat_n which_o fill_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o shall_v once_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v taste_v christ_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v none_o other_o meat_n give_v he_o for_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v complete_a &_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n full_o satistise_v o_o that_o our_o subtle_a disputer_n understand_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v reason_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n whereof_o while_o they_o reason_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v taste_v as_o yet_o how_o good_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n stone_n a_o white_a stone_n after_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o victor_n a_o white_a stone_n to_o wit_n absolution_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o full_o undoubted_o for_o christ_n do_v very_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o pain_n dew_n for_o the_o same_o and_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o thou_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n in_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o they_o condemn_v with_o black_a stone_n &_o quit_v man_n with_o white_a for_o these_o verse_n of_o ouide_v be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o 15._o book_n of_o metamorphos_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o old_a time_n long_o ago_o to_o cast_v with_o black_a &_o quit_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o here_o we_o geve_v warning_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n live_v for_o their_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o which_o s._n john_n himself_o testify_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o deed_n fight_v stout_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o void_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a so_o be_v it_o again_o fearful_a name_n a_o new_a name_n last_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n &_o that_o such_o as_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v not_o geve_v we_o only_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o glory_n morover_n &_o communion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n unspeakable_a of_o this_o new_a name_n both_o esaye_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v make_v mention_n conqueror_n have_v famous_a name_n if_o we_o overcome_v we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n celestial_a that_o be_v so_o unmesurable_a that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o feel_v not_o by_o speak_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a famous_a or_o excellent_a that_o be_v great_a that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o overcommer_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o esaye_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o present_a
also_o augment_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n &_o all_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n in_o mount_n carmel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o helias_n have_v declare_v to_o that_o whole_a realm_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v most_o vain_a &_o false_a &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o thonly_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o sincere_a &_o true_a for_o jezabel_n nevertheless_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_a falsehood_n yea_o moreover_o she_o take_v upon_o her_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o she_o usurp_v the_o king_n seal_n &_o countrefetied_a letter_n &_o send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n a_o right_a good_a and_o innocent_a man_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v filthy_a jezabel_n now_o after_o thexample_n of_o this_o defile_a woman_n heretic_n woman_n prophet_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o religion_n &_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o they_o teach_v in_o deed_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seduce_v they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o these_o false_a prophetess_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o prophecy_n &_o many_o thing_n not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o devilish_a dream_n &_o disceiptfulnes_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o whordom_n &_o participate_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n &_o especial_o in_o thempire_n of_o antoninus_n lx_o year_n after_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o &_o plentiful_o they_o say_v how_o montanus_n have_v prophetess_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n which_o have_v vision_n &_o bring_v in_o wonderful_a revelation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o eusebius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o theccle_n story_n chap._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o .48_o heresy_n in_o panario_n certes_o john_n or_o christ_n himself_o by_o john_n go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o pluck_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o rote_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o thexample_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n jezabel_n have_v condemn_v that_o same_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o prohibit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confute_v the_o new_a prophecy_n when_o he_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v none_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n now_o also_o fornication_n &_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v condemn_v else_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n most_o seveee_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o since_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o afflict_v and_o troublâ—â—he_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gether_o how_o undiscrete_a they_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n restore_v accuse_v it_o of_o sect_n which_o boil_v up_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o though_o that_o filthiness_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n how_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n creep_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n cataphrygians_n and_o other_o sect_n innumerable_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o gospel_n impugn_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o lord_n threaten_v sore_o the_o impenitent_a as_o he_o that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n the_o xiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o to_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a adversity_n except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o dede_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n to_o the_o fourmer_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n he_o add_v a_o other_o sin_n nothing_o light_a to_o wit_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n and_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o long_a suffering_n god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n also_o most_o grevous_a but_o sinner_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o abuse_v that_o long_a animitie_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o sin_v more_o impudent_o say_v if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v these_o offence_n he_o have_v destroy_v we_o long_o or_o this_o but_o now_o he_o nourish_v we_o benign_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o so_o great_o mislike_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v give_v jezabell_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o and_o to_o leave_v her_o fornication_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o have_v not_o convert_v which_o thing_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o most_o evil_a part_n that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v very_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n know_v not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provoke_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n if_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sudden_o in_o our_o sin_n oppress_v we_o let_v we_o not_o thereof_o take_v unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o amend_v s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o while_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o receive_v all_o to_o repentance_n two_o petri._n iii._n certes_o jezabel_n herself_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n achab_n and_o the_o mortal_a fall_n of_o her_o son_n ocosias_n she_o do_v not_o amend_v nor_o within_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o son_n joram_n wherein_o he_o be_v red_a to_o have_v reign_v do_v repent_v she_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o grevouse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o come_v and_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deed_n threaten_v most_o grevous_o the_o jezabelines_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n threatening_n sore_a threatening_n the_o cataphrigians_n or_o montaniste_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v in_o tyme._n for_o he_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a recite_v how_o he_o will_v plague_v the_o impenitent_a whereby_o very_o he_o assay_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o repentance_n by_o threatening_n for_o in_o recite_v the_o kynde_n or_o degree_n of_o punishemente_n he_o show_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o declare_v to_o every_o one_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v by_o repentance_n eschew_v and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v rehearse_v those_o kind_n for_o this_o consideration_n lest_o any_o man_n happy_o shall_v think_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o free_a in_o case_n he_o be_v never_o so_o little_a partaker_n with_o jezabel_n bed_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n first_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jezabel_n herself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o heresy_n upon_o who_o he_o menace_v to_o send_v a_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n in_o many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o very_a disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v that_o lie_n in_o bed_n and_o we_o german_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o most_o grevous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o lord_n plage_v the_o archhereticke_n with_o sickness_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o he_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o therrour_n to_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
horse_n on_o who_o he_o that_o sit_v have_v a_o bow_n bend_v and_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o vision_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n horse_n horse_n horse_n of_o sundry_a colour_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a and_o they_o signify_v the_o variable_a course_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o white_a colour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o innocence_n word_n the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n purity_n victory_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a utteraunce_n of_o god_n word_n or_o prosperous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o the_o horse_n sit_v a_o horseman_n which_o guide_v the_o horse_n &_o have_v a_o bow_n certain_o christ_n do_v prosper_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o .45_o psalm_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o same_o shaft_n or_o arrow_n bow_n a_o bow_n for_o he_o strike_v his_o enemy_n far_o of_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o subjection_n brief_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o people_n and_o nation_n esaye_n in_o the_o .49_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o put_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n cover_v i_o and_o he_o put_v i_o as_o a_o pike_a arrow_n he_o hide_v i_o in_o his_o quever_n through_o christ_n therefore_o procee_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o geve_v strength_n to_o the_o preach_n he_o shake_v his_o bend_a bow_n what_o force_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n have_v that_o same_o be_v whole_a dew_n to_o the_o horseman_n to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n crown_n a_o crown_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n of_o ruling_n for_o david_n propheci_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o rule_n emonge_v thy_o enemy_n moreover_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o to_o this_o end_n go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v avaunce_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o even_o in_o despite_n also_o of_o hell_n gate_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o place_n teach_v word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o always_o the_o truth_n preach_v though_o the_o enemy_n bowel_n burst_v but_o if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v better_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v perceyve_v that_o this_o prognostication_n have_v always_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v once_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n procee_v most_o lucky_o how_o much_o some_o ever_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n resist_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o case_n those_o five_o honder_v year_n be_v consider_v which_o immediate_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v in_o they_o go_v forth_o the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o overcome_v in_o deed_n the_o whole_a world_n receyve_n christ_n and_o worship_a he_o sin_v those_o year_n as_o before_o also_o certain_a sedes_fw-la of_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v abroad_o the_o bisshoppe_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o learned_a man_n conspire_v in_o these_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v vanquish_v which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n innumerable_a which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o this_o baal_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o profane_o to_o pollute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o prevail_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n determination_n and_o endeavour_n most_o earnest_a he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v have_v overcomen_v that_o white_a horse_n have_v stout_o invade_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o how_o great_a battle_n in_o these_o last_o five_o honder_v year_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v sustain_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n story_n bear_v witness_v at_o this_o day_n also_o appear_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o lucky_o yet_o that_o white_a horse_n go_v forward_o which_o have_v pierce_v even_o until_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v beleve_v neither_o can_v that_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v with_o any_o water_n or_o fire_n thou_o make_v exception_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o .500_o last_o year_n as_o bertrame_v john_n scot_n surname_v dunse_n berengarius_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n and_o husse_v luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n moreover_o certain_a of_o these_o be_v overcomen_v also_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o consent_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o err_v not_o but_o say_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n overcome_v by_o they_o what_o time_n micheas_n helias_n zacharias_n amos_n jeremias_n and_o other_o preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o seditioufe_v and_o heretic_n yea_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o be_v the_o verity_n vanquisshed_a antichrist_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v &_o afflict_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v minister_n may_v be_v oppress_v the_o ministry_n never_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o have_v he_o overcomen_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v overcome_v still_o which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v they_o stumble_v upon_o this_o conqueror_n as_o at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n who_o so_o ever_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o seek_v to_o interrupte_v the_o plain_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o what_o time_n the_o second_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o second_o beast_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o ore_n or_o calf_n exhort_v again_o s._n john_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o colour_n be_v somewhat_o like_o fire_n there_o sit_v also_o on_o he_o a_o rider_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o disturb_v peace_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o red_a horse_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o war_n war_n calamity_n of_o war_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o blood_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o horse_n be_v mars_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n for_o the_o war_n destruction_n fire_v slaughter_n and_o desolation_n you_o see_v from_o whence_o the_o break_v of_o peace_n be_v which_o god_n hate_v and_o we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mark_v give_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v permit_v that_o trouble_v all_o peace_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v wound_n and_o kill_v a_o other_o for_o so_o
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
with_o out_o fruit_n as_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o force_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n final_o they_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o wil._n but_o they_o will_v not_o plague_n they_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n except_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o instruct_v be_v govern_v shall_v command_v they_o for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o wilful_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n when_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o threaten_v that_o god_n with_o plague_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n those_o plague_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o .26_o &_o .28_o of_o deuter._n wherefore_o in_o case_n they_o threaten_v to_o impenitent_a person_n war_n pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n and_o other_o calamity_n god_n will_v send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v uncurable_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v oft_o himself_o in_o jeremie_n again_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o shall_v in_o scotfree_a with_o all_o blessing_n those_o that_o obey_v god_n word_n what_o time_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n blessing_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n in_o that_o last_o age_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v the_o believer_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v observe_v in_o what_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v perceyve_v these_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v thou_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n confirm_v all_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n ¶_o of_o the_o cruel_a fight_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o he_o overcom_v and_o sley_v and_o shameful_o use_v they_o the_o xlviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o &_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o of_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v object_n themselves_o to_o antichrist_n &_o to_o his_o army_n for_o christes_fw-fr verity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n after_o what_o condition_n the_o saint_n shall_v fight_v and_o how_o antichrist_n shall_v incountre_n with_o they_o which_o also_o appertain_v to_o consolation_n antichrist_n the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o necessary_a admonition_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v therefore_o express_o of_o the_o grevouse_n persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n with_o some_o small_a space_n of_o respite_n to_o breath_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o grevouse_n &_o long_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o either_o emong_v ancient_a people_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o so_o ever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o begin_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o feel_v incontinent_o hatred_n imprisonement_n bannishment_n and_o death_n this_o do_v story_n testify_v which_o show_v also_o that_o persecution_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o the_o bisshoppe_n themselves_o and_o their_o champion_n monk_n and_o frere_n be_v increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr and_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n declare_v most_o diligent_o when_o who_z of_o what_o estate_n where_o when_o &_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n antichrist_n shall_v play_v the_o tiraunt_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o all_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v utter_o vain_a and_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o constant_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o admonish_v plain_o what_o time_n persecution_n must_v be_v move_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v finish_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aretas_n say_v what_o testimony_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v present_a be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o pestilent_a seducer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o preachinge_a for_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o anguish_n craft_n and_o disceipte_n and_o from_o the_o seducer_n of_o antichriste_n and_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o ministry_n with_o sundry_a writing_n and_o continual_a preaching_n they_o shall_v finish_v i_o say_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o some_o preach_v and_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a many_o year_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o slay_v thus_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v as_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v credit_v what_o mean_v so_o ever_o he_o use_v &_o to_o avaunce_v his_o glory_n &_o further_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n here_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o as_o we_o read_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_fw-mi therefore_o shall_v a_o certain_a hour_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o preacher_n before_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a though_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a tiraunte_v rage_n &_o bloudsuckour_n and_o thenemy_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o wait_n we_o marvel_v sometime_o how_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o wolf_n so_o long_a time_n &_o that_o direct_o against_o wolf_n why_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o tear_v in_o piece_n hour_n god_n depend_v his_o prophet_n unto_o their_o hour_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v keep_v which_o will_v first_o have_v they_o thorough_o to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n he_o let_v therefore_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o render_v thanks_n that_o many_o good_a preacher_n in_o time_n paste_v &_o of_o late_a day_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n zwinglius_fw-la &_o other_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n can_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n and_o in_o so_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n execute_v their_o ministry_n so_o many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n gate_n notwitstand_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o lawful_a defence_n show_v they_o yet_o shall_v this_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o time_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o admonissh_v so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a on_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o not_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n perish_v may_v all_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v persecution_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v with_o his_o dregs_n
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
i_o know_v rightwell_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v seal_v by_o prophecy_n and_o signify_v before_o as_o josias_n cyrus_n jesus_n but_o here_o thou_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o forcible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o here_o i_o understande_v therefore_o by_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n the_o very_a account_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v which_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o cause_n the_o number_n supply_v which_o bring_v we_o unto_o those_o time_n which_o geve_v he_o his_o name_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n that_o be_v which_o time_n reveal_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o antichrist_n even_o he_o very_o which_o have_v bring_v low_o three_o king_n he_o himself_o start_v up_o of_o naught_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o now_o he_o show_v we_o express_o this_o nombre_fw-fr nominal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o expound_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o year_n be_v expound_v and_o vocalle_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o antichriste_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v he_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o command_v we_o to_o nombre_fw-fr the_o year_n six_o honder_v sixty_o and_o six_o for_o so_o many_o import_n these_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expound_v of_o the_o which_o nombre_fw-fr the_o expositor_n have_v vary_v wonderful_o i_o like_v best_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n ireney_n which_o peraventure_fw-fr an_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v his_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o see_v some_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n preach_v with_o s._n ireney_n make_v also_o andrea_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n which_o with_o aretas_n speak_v thus_o the_o perfect_a reken_n &_o just_a account_n of_o the_o number_n as_o likewise_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o antichriste_n the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v open_v antichrist_n time_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n and_o very_a experience_n to_o such_o as_o will_v watch_v diligent_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v he_o that_o see_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v reveal_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a beast_n shall_v in_o this_o godly_a book_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o far_o andreas_n ireneus_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la before_o andreas_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o .5_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n to_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o every_o name_n where_o as_o many_o name_n may_v be_v find_v have_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o vocable_n have_v a_o very_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v latins_n that_o now_o reign_v this_o say_v he_o prophesy_v antichriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n as_o also_o sibilla_n prophesy_v and_o doubtless_o this_o good_a doctor_n err_v not_o one_o whit_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o see_v all_o service_n in_o church_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o court_n &_o all_o judgement_n of_o bisshoppe_n the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o use_v moreover_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n except_o he_o be_v a_o latiniste_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o latiniste_n call_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a tongue_n by_o a_o opprobriouse_a name_n jewish_a the_o grece_n church_n &_o tongue_n heretical_a the_o bibles_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v of_o they_o suspect_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a bibles_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o man_n as_o authentical_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o i_o need_n to_o admonisshe_v and_o recite_v they_o here_o with_o many_o word_n nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o whole_o affirm_v this_o his_o conjecture_n as_o most_o certain_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazard_n herein_o for_o he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a or_o tyrannical_a name_n of_o nimrod_n neither_o will_v we_o affirmative_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n know_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o which_o have_v see_v also_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o forth_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o before_o this_o show_v we_o away_o place_n a_o place_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a light_v this_o place_n how_o to_o account_v those_o .666_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v know_v the_o sure_a nombre_fw-fr which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o .666_o let_v the_o godly_a abide_v or_o look_v for_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o ten_o afterward_o the_o same_o reign_v and_o begin_v to_o refourme_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o foresay_a king_n in_o fear_n have_v a_o name_n contain_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr to_o know_v he_o very_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n this_o again_o say_v he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n send_v we_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a say_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingedome_n &_o how_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o abase_v three_o horn_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v prowde_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a intolerable_a let_v we_o see_v than_o how_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v fall_v the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v godly_a emperor_n neither_o yet_o will_v wicked_a rome_n bow_v her_o styffe_a neck_n unto_o christ_n but_o always_o most_o obstinate_o aspire_v to_o her_o old_a and_o wont_a idolatry_n which_o it_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v and_o final_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n most_o rightuouse_a thought_n to_o requite_v bloody_a rome_n he_o arm_v against_o she_o the_o gothians_n vandal_n and_o german_n which_o subdue_v &_o destroy_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n seek_v more_o in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v arrise_n many_o horn_n or_o king_n arrise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o gothians_n beginning_n to_o invade_v it_o do_v slide_v province_n revolt_a in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v sever_v in_o many_o kingdom_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o persian_n waste_v that_o and_o this_o the_o vandalle_n all_o grece_n follow_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o other_o nation_n never_o the_o westegothe_n possess_v all_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n of_o franconie_n subdue_v gaulles_n and_o germany_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o eastegothe_n and_o lombard_n obtain_v italy_n thus_o very_o mere_a establish_v many_o kingdom_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o rome_n reygn_v many_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
he_o take_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repete_v the_o name_n of_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a where_o every_o thing_n be_v expound_v where_o you_o may_v also_o look_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o angel_n do_v bind_v satan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chain_n very_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v he_o and_o invade_v and_o distroye_v the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o faithful_a there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n furthermore_o he_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o but_o letter_n prison_n grave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o for_o trust_n and_o credit_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v undo_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v shut_v seal_v and_o safe_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o most_o perfect_a victory_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o communicate_v through_o faith_n for_o even_o for_o we_o he_o overcome_v overthrewe_v bind_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o he_o final_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v declare_v all_o and_o singular_a part_n hereof_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o disceave_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v seduce_v they_o before_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o the_o gospel_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o error_n temple_n of_o god_n or_o idol_n be_v every_o where_n idol_n be_v worship_v the_o same_o give_v oracle_n altar_n smoke_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n all_o wickedness_n reign_v be_v magic_a witchcraft_n parricidy_n whoredom_n be_v practise_v without_o punnisshement_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o express_v not_o in_o a_o long_a oration_n how_o shameful_o satan_n have_v disceave_v the_o world_n how_o assure_o be_v reign_v and_o with_o what_o intricatenes_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o mankind_n like_o a_o bondeslave_n let_v he_o look_v who_o so_o list_v upon_o grece_n italy_n and_o asia_n &_o in_o the_o same_o corinthe_n of_o grece_n rome_n of_o italy_n and_o ephesus_n the_o head_n city_n of_o asia_n he_o shall_v find_v abomination_n abominable_a and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o whole_o and_o have_v daily_o with_o new_a giles_fw-la bewitch_v the_o silly_a wretch_n but_o after_o that_o paul_n alone_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n come_v to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v preach_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o see_v how_o true_o s._n john_n here_o see_v the_o devil_n bind_v and_o fast_a shut_v up_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n most_o plentiful_a for_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o show_v only_o some_o fotesteppe_n wherein_o go_v you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o much_o more_o ample_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o divine_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o festus_n proconsull_n there_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o such_o wherein_o i_o shall_v appear_v unto_o thou_o after_o this_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n whereunto_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satan_n christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o satan_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v understande_v every_o man_n also_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi treat_v hitherto_o whether_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o case_n thou_o thyself_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v still_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o haste_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o appertain_v but_o if_o thou_o fele_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o thou_o the_o matter_n go_v well_o cry_v unto_o god_n lord_n confirm_v this_o and_o increase_v that_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o most_o shine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n year_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v how_o it_o shall_v endure_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o people_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thexpositour_n touch_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v diverse_a i_o know_v how_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o papias_n author_n hereof_o as_o eusebius_n recite_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesi_n history_n be_v take_v hereof_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o also_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tediouse_a and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a profit_n i_o will_v only_o utter_v my_o own_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n than_o will_v i_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o trew_v and_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o understande_v plain_o and_o simple_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o run_v on_o by_o continual_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o corrupt_v of_o the_o euangelical_n preach_v and_o church_n of_o christ_n nother_n be_o i_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o search_v out_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n simple_o i_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reken_n in_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o time_n the_o word_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o be_v now_o receyve_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o term_n or_o time_n appoint_a which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o rekening_n differ_a little_a or_o nothing_o emonge_v themselves_o or_o have_a smalle_n diversity_n not_o pass_v half_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o you_o may_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o xxxiiii_o year_n of_o christ_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n begin_v to_o restrain_v satan_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1034_o and_o to_o the_o bishoprycke_n of_o pope_n benedicte_n the_o .9_o which_o after_o he_o clome_o by_o unlaweful_a mean_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o practysed_a art_n magic_a &_o be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o also_o what_o time_n he_o have_v sell_v his_o bisshoprike_n before_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .6_o read_v the_o story_n of_o cardinal_n benon_n whereof_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap._n and_o let_v read_v other_o story_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o those_o
day_n do_v occupy_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o they_o term_v it_o read_v the_o story_n from_o sylvester_n the_o .2_o and_o so_o forth_o thou_o will_v say_v than_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n break_v louse_n again_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o by_o pope_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .60_o from_o thence_o account_v a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o when_v nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v diverse_o tempt_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v than_o also_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o time_n the_o jew_n cast_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a nombre_fw-fr enter_v and_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .73_o and_o thou_o shall_v atteyne_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1073_o even_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o which_o time_n not_o a_o few_o historiographer_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v doubtless_o never_n man_n hurt_v godliness_n or_o more_o stout_o avaunce_v impiety_n than_o do_v this_o gregory_n otherwise_o call_v hildebrande_n of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a where_o also_o i_o admonissh_v you_o that_o cardinal_n benon_n do_v account_v those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v be_v quench_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reken_v 1073._o or_o there_o about_o what_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n &_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n dead_a incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lay_v their_o first_o soundation_n we_o know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o relicque_n be_v defend_v of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .422_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o know_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .630_o mahomet_n seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o short_o after_o arrose_fw-la that_o detestable_a contention_n about_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v assign_v to_o antichriste_n year_n .666_o final_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n have_v by_o murder_n parricidie_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o misbelefe_v wherefore_o thou_o sayeste_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o devyll_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o lock_v in_o chain_n year_n how_o the_o devyl_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o remain_v always_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o devyll_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o remain_v bind_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o we_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o not_o red_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o than_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o godly_a to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o yet_o vex_v the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o again_o and_o tempt_v for_o always_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v to_o pluck_v back_o the_o redeem_v but_o for_o that_o he_o possess_v no_o more_o the_o full_a empire_n for_o christ_n now_o live_v &_o rain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n these_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o assayl_v from_o without_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a possession_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v his_o old_a habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v satan_n bind_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o that_o possess_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n nor_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o his_o malice_n although_o he_o have_v tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o after_o the_o glorifienge_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o colloss_n say_a that_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n say_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_n say_v how_o the_o devyll_n be_v bind_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o say_v afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a reviue_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o those_o thousand_o year_n beleve_v not_o which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o dead_a by_o christ_n and_o they_o very_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n beleve_v not_o and_o perish_v therefore_o dead_a satan_n exercise_v his_o force_n in_o they_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v fast_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a free_a and_o over_o familiar_a likewise_o hell_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a open_a wherefore_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o death_n or_o damnation_n everlasting_a for_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o hell_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n have_v break_v hell_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a all_o thing_n of_o hell_n be_v yet_o most_o strong_a and_o these_o have_v hell_n break_v ¶_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o christ_n break_v again_o the_o devyll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o since_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o s._n john_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o hence_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o therefore_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o shall_v deceive_v some_o yet_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v not_o reign_v so_o full_o safe_o &_o at_o large_a as_o he_o dead_a before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v he_o after_o those_o thousand_o
while_o many_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o tear_v all_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o they_o with_o schism_n there_o rise_v up_o against_o these_o preacher_n erneste_a &_o vehement_a wycliffe_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v now_o these_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n the_o papist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n lowse_v a_o little_a season_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ¶_o what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o certain_a felicity_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n corporal_a and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n the_o lxxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o have_v the_o second_o death_n no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o these_o s._n john_n declare_v himself_o be_v here_o be_v declare_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expound_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o such_o doubtless_o as_o very_o many_o emong_n who_o be_v account_v also_o the_o millenaries_n or_o chiliast_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v tranquillity_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o with_o christ_n in_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o confute_v this_o opinion_n while_o he_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v behead_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v in_o death_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o or_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o shine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o straight_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o nevertheless_o all_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v quiet_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n verity_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o perish_v yet_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v neither_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o he_o touch_v with_o all_o certain_a opinion_n right_a notable_a and_o necessary_a and_o open_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o either_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n or_o reject_v antichrist_n very_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v till_o the_o judgement_n but_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o treat_v moreover_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n thus_o unto_o they_o that_o marvel_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v become_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o answer_v and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v declare_v behead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v therefore_o s._n john_n see_v seat_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v he_o add_v by_o a_o exposition_n and_o say_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o by_o a_o exposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v soul_n be_v not_o behead_v but_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o body_n be_v behead_v or_o slay_v and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n reassumpt_v change_v or_o reyse_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o soul_n lowse_v from_o the_o body_n before_o the_o judgement_n accord_v as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o death_n for_o aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n yet_o think_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o die_v by_o the_o tirauntes_n sword_n for_o he_o add_v this_o moreover_o or_o very_o he_o name_v to_o be_v behead_v tropical_o which_o have_v mortify_v their_o membre_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o and_o we_o also_o have_v show_v before_o that_o first_o and_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n seconde_o all_o they_o that_o have_v honour_v god_n true_o and_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o christ_n behead_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o theft_n murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v that_o wholesome_a gospel_n and_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o be_v reken_v moreover_o emonge_v the_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n behead_v or_o slay_v for_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n will_v they_o not_o worship_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o slay_v that_o reject_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o particular_o as_o a_o peculiar_a member_n he_o rehearse_v they_o also_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receyve_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .13_o chap_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o shede_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o abhor_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o inchauntmente_n they_o live_v say_v he_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o of_o that_o same_o life_n follow_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o s._n john_n have_v annex_v and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o whole_a process_n of_o time_n not_o for_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o &_o live_v with_o christ_n afterward_o but_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n hitherto_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o sleep_v but_o have_v live_v rather_o in_o heaven_n a_o bless_a life_n the_o which_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o notation_n for_o he_o see_v a_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a seat_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n he_o call_v the_o seat_n throne_n allude_v to_o the_o royal_a trone_n of_o
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
excuse_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o provyde_v rather_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o wipe_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o word_n and_o say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o will_v you_o return_v to_o the_o idol_n on_o pilgrimage_n do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o you_o see_v do_v to_o the_o idol_n do_v you_o not_o punish_v be_o image_n breaker_n as_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v cut_v a_o sunder_a wood_n but_o to_o have_v defile_v god_n himself_o therefore_o you_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o wood_n than_o will_v alone_o for_o you_o think_v that_o some_o divine_a thing_n be_v hide_v therein_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o wood_n account_v of_o you_o no_o comonwood_n which_o thing_n you_o declare_v also_o by_o sundry_a token_n otherwise_o moreover_o the_o gentile_n excuse_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n unto_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o lactancius_fw-la and_o athanasius_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n but_o god_n have_v at_o one_o word_n cofute_v you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o any_o will_v exhibit_v to_o i_o worship_n let_v he_o worship_v after_o the_o prescripte_n of_o my_o most_o holy_a law_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o declare_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v yet_o hear_v any_o reason_n and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o place_n may_v know_v &_o avoid_v that_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o liar_n comprehend_v man_n that_o be_v light_o of_o their_o tongue_n liar_n liar_n sclaunderer_n taleteller_n whisperer_n deceaver_n covetouse_n person_n thief_n usurer_n briber_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o slippery_a person_n for_o as_o god_n be_v verity_n so_o love_v he_o verity_n simplicity_n constancy_n integrity_n this_o vice_n of_o lie_a reign_v at_o this_o day_n far_o and_o wide_o for_o there_o be_v the_o leeste_n or_o rather_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n and_o touching_n the_o lake_n or_o pond_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o nynetene_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o put_v here_o part_n for_o inheritance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o psalm_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o the_o ungodlye_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o .24_o of_o matthew_n and_o shall_v put_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o say_v also_o he_o have_v noâ—e_o obtain_v his_o right_a or_o he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a like_a as_o saint_n therefore_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o inheritance_n so_o be_v everlasting_a tourment_n in_o stead_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o righteouse_a judge_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o goodly_a picture_n a_o description_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o xciij_o sermon_n and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vyalle_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v the_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o her_o shine_a be_v like_o to_o a_o stone_n most_o preciouse_a even_o a_o jaspar_n clear_v as_o a_o crystal_n and_o have_v great_a and_o high_a wall_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n &_o name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o east_n part_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n and_o toward_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n side_n three_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n s._n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n celestial_a city_n a_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v attempt_v he_o have_v infer_v certain_a thing_n in_o place_n right_a necessary_a touch_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o after_o he_o have_v finissh_v he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o unlock_v and_o set_v open_a heaven_n that_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o it_o be_v look_v herein_o and_o see_v clere_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o come_v for_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o picture_n or_o description_n most_o evident_a of_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o palace_n &_o city_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o church_n triumphant_a we_o shall_v not_o here_o fain_o and_o forge_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n earthly_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o by_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o our_o mind_n to_o ascend_v to_o eternal_a and_o by_o temporal_a thing_n more_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v with_o amplification_n hiperboly_n and_o full_a of_o other_o figure_n we_o shall_v therefore_o imagine_v in_o these_o far_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o time_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o weddynge_n and_o feast_n and_o first_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o vision_n the_o shower_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n who_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o mystery_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o before_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o john_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o punnissh_v the_o ungodly_a and_o geve_v reward_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o denounce_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o minister_n those_o his_o rightuouse_a judgement_n moreover_o sin_n we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o partly_o also_o accomplissh_v which_o he_o show_v before_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a which_o the_o same_o now_o utter_v and_o show_v of_o the_o everla_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gather_v a_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o set_v before_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n speak_v before_o he_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n couple_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o show_v to_o john_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o we_o all_o the_o spouse_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o give_fw-ge she_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a certes_o he_o speak_v also_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o of_o her_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o touch_v he_o also_o brefe_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o he_o add_v and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n vision_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n his_o body_n remain_v in_o pathmos_n and_o as_o we_o have_v red_a and_o admonissh_v before_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o vision_n and_o ravishmente_n
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o